pride_n and_o peevishness_n wearishness_n sluggishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n duty_n hear_v conference_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o crowd_v christ_n into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mind_n to_o attend_v our_o prayer_n few_o and_o faint_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mate_v and_o molest_v with_o friend_n misery_n want_n necessity_n family_n occasion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o crowd_v but_o then_o the_o coast_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o shall_v only_o be_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v fast_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_v mutual_a company_n and_o society_n and_o forsake_v their_o contentment_n in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o love_n bestow_v some_o delight_n spend_v some_o thought_n and_o affection_n take_v some_o content_n in_o these_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o lay_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o and_o alone_o bind_v for_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o other_o to_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o be_v go_v see_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n pleasure_n but_o christ_n only_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v have_v none_o to_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o but_o christ_n alone_o now_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o other_o errand_n if_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o love_v nothing_o need_v nothing_o but_o one_o thing_n how_o will_v that_o carry_v he_o command_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o this_o bring_v in_o this_o happiness_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o impression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o we_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o those_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n through_o all_o eternity_n for_o god_n can_v but_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o excellency_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o and_o make_v edition_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o a_o world_n therefore_o a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o vessel_n of_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n and_o be_v turn_v top_n full_o of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o lord_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n the_o place_n nor_o the_o freedom_n from_o evil_n or_o the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o pleasure_n or_o our_o be_v there_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o as_o miserable_a as_o devil_n we_o then_o attain_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o stander_n by_o angel_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o by_o he_o this_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o admiration_n imply_v some_o thing_n unexpected_a such_o as_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n be_v not_o in_o comprehension_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v see_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v angel_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o that_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o have_v freedom_n from_o annoyance_n nay_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n but_o to_o have_v himself_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n full_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o its_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o his_o fullness_n as_o far_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a be_v part_n of_o that_o special_a reward_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 15.1_o lament_v 3.24_o 2._o reas_n more_o of_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o he_o only_o and_o immediate_o god_n without_o mean_n god_n instead_o of_o all_o mean_n god_n only_o and_o no_o mean_n now_o some_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o choice_a ordinance_n but_o than_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o desire_n but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o take_v up_o with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v full_o bestow_v all_o that_o special_a good_a which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n office_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o in_o receive_v this_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v 2._o and_o you_o all_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o glorify_a not_o in_o you_o self_n but_o as_o you_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o you_o by_o receive_v so_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o by_o return_v all_o to_o he_o while_o you_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o upon_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o upon_o god_n you_o by_o receive_v of_o grace_n become_v to_o have_v his_o image_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n you_o become_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a of_o that_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n if_o true_o glorious_a and_o efficatious_a bring_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n
3._o reproof_n page_n 394_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o page_n 395_o doct._n the_o wicked_a know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n page_n 396_o obj._n learned_a man_n that_o have_v study_v this_o point_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o page_n 397_o answ_n four_o way_n page_n 398_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a page_n 399_o reas_n 1._o god_n secret_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n spirit_n page_n 402_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 404_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n page_n 405_o object_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n page_n 407_o answ_n by_o the_o way_n to_o try_v it_o ib._n doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 408_o three_o reason_n page_n 409_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 413_o use_v 2._o examination_n page_n 416_o o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n page_n 418_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n page_n 420_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n page_n 422_o 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n doct._n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n page_n 431_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n page_n 432_o 2_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o special_a manner_n ibid._n proposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n page_n 433_o the_o second_o thing_n page_n 439_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 440_o use_v 2._o comfort_v page_n 441_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o two_o way_n page_n 442_o 1_o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n ib._n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 450_o answ_n affirmative_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n ibid._n object_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o may_v of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o ibid._n answ_n they_o know_v in_o part_n or_o know_v by_o reflection_n ibid._n two_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n use_v 1._o of_o thankfulness_n page_n 451_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n page_n 452_o ver_fw-la 26_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n page_n 454_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o attend_v 1_o our_o savior_n work_v page_n 455_o 2_o his_o engagement_n ibid._n doct._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v our_o savior_n peculiar_a work_n ibid._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o name_n be_v page_n 456_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v make_v it_o know_v 3_o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n doct._n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n page_n 4â—5_n reason_n page_n 466_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 467_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 468_o use_v 3._o direction_n page_n 470_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n page_n 472_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 476_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 478_o use_v 1_o instruction_n page_n 482_o use_v 2_o direction_n page_n 485_o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n lend_v daily_a direction_n etc._n etc._n page_n 486_o attend_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o measure_n ibid._n 2_o the_o manner_n ibid._n many_o collection_n hence_o col._n 1_o the_o best_a saint_n here_o live_v on_o daily_a dependence_n on_o these_o thing_n page_n 489_o col._n 2_o christ_n can_v cloud_v all_o our_o knowledge_n page_n 492_o col._n 3_o the_o faithful_a must_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 494_o col._n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 496_o col._n 5_o matter_n of_o abasement_n of_o heart_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 6_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 497_o col._n 7_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 498_o use_v exhortation_n page_n 500_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 501_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n ibid._n 2_o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o ibid._n 3_o the_o mean_n how_o ibid._n 4_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o ibid._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n page_n 511_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n page_n 517_o use_v 2_o instruction_n page_n 518_o doct._n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_n 521_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o haypiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v page_n 522_o 2_o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 530_o use_v 2_o examination_n page_n 531_o m_n r_n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_a john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n in_o this_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v immediate_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o present_v to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n or_o yet_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o mediator_n &_o be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o will_v unbowel_v his_o dear_a and_o heartblood_n desire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v this_o prayer_n beforehand_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a life_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o life_n and_o provide_v comfort_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n of_o unconceivable_a and_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v express_v or_o record_v in_o the_o word_n like_o a_o confection_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o sovereign_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o high_a strayn_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o conceiving_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o pith_n of_o all_o the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o heaven_n can_v afford_v or_o the_o very_o rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o something_o beyond_o glory_n that_o for_o which_o glory_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n able_a to_o carry_v the_o heart_n beyond_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o admiration_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o vers_n 6._o 2_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n hence_o general_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o direction_n learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o such_o who_o condition_n or_o
sinner_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n reason_n 2._o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v certainty_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o interest_n and_o special_a title_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o faith_n also_o find_v some_o foothold_a whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v bottom_v and_o bear_v up_o itself_o in_o some_o confidence_n for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o issue_n only_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o free_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v deny_v who_o he_o will_v and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o evidence_n upon_o any_o certainty_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o further_o than_o he_o will_v bind_v himself_o and_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v who_o can_v deny_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o tie_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o notice_n grow_v in_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v a_o handle_n as_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o therefore_o say_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v with_o power_n from_o above_o even_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n fâ—â—_n to_o go_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v some_o intimation_n of_o god_n engagement_n intendment_n and_o so_o of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o break_v under_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v stedy_o and_o comfortable_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o what_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v such_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v descry_v set_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o dispense_v and_o convey_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n for_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o letter_n show_v it_o shall_v do_v god_n say_v be_v do_v his_o call_n be_v make_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o convey_v a_o power_n by_o speak_v lazaruscome_n forth_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v john_n 5.25_o gal._n 3.3_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n certainty_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o to_o come_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n use_v 1._o of_o terror_n this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o want_v this_o gospel_n but_o especial_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o such_o who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o look_v out_o as_o prisoner_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o hell_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v to_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o door_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wilful_o keep_v the_o door_n bolt_v and_o refuse_v the_o only_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o accompany_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yea_o this_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o paul_n pass_v upon_o they_o act._n 13.46_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o put_v away_o the_o word_n thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o shutte_v thy_o eye_n at_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o put_v by_v and_o cast_v away_o withdrawe_v thy_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o that_o word_n know_v thou_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o witness_n to_o evidence_n no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thy_o practice_n do_v judge_n thyself_o unworthy_a unfit_a to_o receive_v grace_n who_o resiste_v it_o to_o share_v in_o mercy_n who_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o paul_n again_o send_v those_o away_o with_o their_o load_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v act._n 28.26_o use_v 2._o instruction_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v by_o this_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n the_o rage_n and_o restless_a opposition_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o word_n can_v be_v falsefy_v this_o prayer_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o work_n can_v be_v hinder_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o improbable_a never_o so_o impossible_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o feeble_a apprehension_n measure_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n but_o know_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o any_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o sphere_n and_o orb._n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o messenger_n when_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o call_v any_o of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v either_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v send_v onesimus_n his_o theft_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o to_o paul_n ministry_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n naaman_n must_v go_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n philip_n be_v send_v post_n to_o the_o eunuch_n coach_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n use_v 3._o examination_n know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no._n ask_v whence_o come_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o thy_o faith_n by_o what_o word_n if_o it_o come_v the_o right_a way_n it_o come_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v show_v thou_o 1._o thou_o have_v once_o none_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o by_o bis_fw-la own_o good_a will_n beget_v be_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v thus_o and_o thus_o of_o a_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n will_n that_o beget_v thou_o 3._o it_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o enter_v his_o constitution_n so_o make_v up_o of_o promise_n hither_o belong_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i._n e._n as_o the_o woman_n
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
of_o affection_n but_o of_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v all_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o do_v all_o in_o this_o first_o upon_o man_n and_o then_o by_o man_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o intend_v so_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o accomplish_a with_o care_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v the_o next_o room_n and_o remembrance_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n profess_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 49_o 5_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n sanctify_a and_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o head_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v off_o this_o unity_n and_o oneness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o that_o by_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o he_o also_o from_o god_n neither_o to_o find_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o will_v adam_n thus_o depart_v act_n for_o god_n nor_o return_v to_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o odds_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.19_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n only_o carry_v it_o he_o make_v thig_n objection_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n i.e._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n towit_n moses_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n it_o show_v there_o be_v diverse_a party_n differ_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o agreement_n but_o god_n be_v one_o ever_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o trangression_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o a_o fall_v soul_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o proof_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a grace_n do_v not_o nay_o indeed_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n unchangeable_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v unto_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n thereof_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o grace_n might_n and_o will_v fall_v we_o in_o adam_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n uphold_v and_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o towards_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n though_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n thereof_o will_v wanse_v away_o and_o through_o not-attendance_n not_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n he_o attended_z not_o unto_o act_v not_o upon_o a_o command_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v under_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n by_o faith_n bring_v i_o to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o himself_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o quicken_v it_o by_o influence_n of_o virtue_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o a_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v please_v god_n thereby_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o self-denying_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v call_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o that_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v all_o save_a grace_n of_o life_n here_o and_o will_v quicken_v and_o perfect_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n will_v further_o by_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o reason_n this_o work_n be_v saving_o and_o effectual_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o may_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o comfort_n here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n true_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v something_o other_o and_o something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a come_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o god_n time_n and_o after_o god_n manner_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o need_n and_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n we_o possess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o that_o phrase_n impli_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_a he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o further_a work_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a when_o the_o constitution_n be_v healthful_a and_o the_o
composition_n of_o part_n complete_a and_o in_o a_o sweet_a order_n there_o be_v a_o free_a intercourse_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n between_o each_o part_n and_o in_o each_o passage_n whence_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o each_o part_n active_a and_o able_a to_o its_o office_n but_o when_o there_o grow_v obstruction_n the_o passage_n between_o part_n and_o part_n be_v stop_v the_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o whole_a prejudice_v both_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v when_o this_o oneness_n and_o this_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o power_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o full_a and_o free-passage_n there_o be_v a_o special_a intercourse_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o the_o soul_n whence_o follow_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o enlarge_a fruitfullness_n in_o all_o the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o act_v by_o they_o and_o approve_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o well_o please_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o use_v to_o instruct_v comfort_n exhort_v us._n 1._o instruction_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o desire_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thou_o see_v here_o what_o our_o saviour_n seek_v for_o sue_v for_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o behalf_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a yea_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n when_o he_o will_v suit_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o grand_a request_n and_o that_o put_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v thou_o likewise_o pray_v thou_o likewise_o let_v this_o petition_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o place_n in_o thy_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n i_o may_v in_o this_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o may_v procure_v our_o good_a and_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o welfare_n than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a merciful_a and_o care_n more_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v not_o err_v who_o show_v we_o the_o way_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v it_o a_o pattern_n beyond_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o be_v wise-hearted_n to_o imitate_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o prayer_n judge_v all_o true_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o seek_v it_o and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o what_o ever_o we_o receive_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o and_o may_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o affect_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o seek_v that_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o worldly_a thing_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n bestow_v more_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o direct_v thou_o bestow_v thou_o most_o care_v to_o attend_v and_o take_v it_o set_a then_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sampler_n daily_o before_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o petition_v good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profit_v of_o this_o world_n that_o may_v enrich_v not_o comfort_n convenience_n which_o may_v content_v that_o i_o seek_v for_o but_o oh_o that_o i_o and_o all_o i_o and_o all_o thou_o the_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v not_o one_o only_a in_o affection_n but_o one_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n to_o thou_o bless_a father_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v but_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o thou_o use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o have_v here_o matter_n of_o unconceivable_a comfort_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a and_o droop_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v withal_o that_o may_v dismay_v you_o what_o ever_o opposition_n from_o without_o which_o may_v resist_v and_o hinder_v or_o weakness_n from_o within_o that_o may_v discourage_v you_o either_o from_o the_o seek_n or_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o high_a and_o happy_a a_o privilege_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o that_o i_o such_o a_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n who_o be_o sit_v to_o be_v coop_v up_o with_o the_o damn_a and_o chain_v up_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wickedness_n temptation_n have_v not_o be_v present_v occasion_n offer_v so_o soon_o but_o oh_o this_o vile_a heart_n have_v be_v one_o and_o side_v with_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o and_o transport_v with_o distemper_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n what_o i_o can_v this_o carnal_a curse_a heart_n ever_o be_v one_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o god_n what_o ay_o that_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n ay_o who_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gracious_o provide_v so_o free_o offer_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o its_o beyond_o my_o thought_n much_o more_o my_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o not_o credible_a why_o alas_o my_o own_o experience_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o undeniable_a against_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o ordinance_n god_n have_v try_v all_o conclusion_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o mercy_n hedge_v i_o in_o with_o affliction_n to_o hold_v my_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v i_o with_o he_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n have_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o whence_o i_o expect_v relief_n that_o i_o may_v look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o to_o be_v attain_v true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v nor_o possible_a by_o any_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o you_o undoubted_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o majesty_n hand_n our_o saviour_n profess_v so_o much_o father_n i_o know_v though_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 1_o 4â—_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n avow_v he_o know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o &_o know_v yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o heavy_a shock_n when_o almost_o all_o be_v go_v luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o therefore_o satan_n assault_n be_v never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a his_o temptation_n never_o so_o fiery_a which_o with_o their_o vehemency_n multitude_n and_o continuance_n seem_v to_o shake_v and_o sink_v thy_o heart_n when_o help_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o fail_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o utmost_a period_n of_o thy_o thought_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n never_o fail_v of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n therefore_o set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n christ_n shall_v either_o miss_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o i_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o privilege_n therefore_o yet_o this_o stagger_a and_o backslide_n heart_n will_v be_v seâ—led_v therefore_o this_o giddy_a and_o unstedy_a heart_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o father_n
i.e._n to_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n use_v 1._o this_o give_v in_o heavy_a evidence_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o crowd_n of_o ungodly_a person_n our_o of_o the_o pale_a and_o fold_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o all_o believer_n share_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o ignorant_a poor_a creature_n that_o never_o know_v this_o of_o those_o profane_a one_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o think_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v unbelieved_a creature_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o must_v and_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o loathe_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o with_o these_o who_o condition_n be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o i_o shall_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reproof_n upon_o two_o sort_n who_o hope_n and_o profession_n seem_v to_o promise_v better_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n cozen_v themselves_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o own_o comfort_n 1._o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o split_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gilt_n &_o enamel_v of_o any_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o paint_n of_o any_o profession_n that_o will_v evidence_n either_o their_o title_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v indeed_o to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v never_o so_o clean_a if_o there_o be_v rottenness_n within_o he_o loathe_v it_o psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o gild_v but_o wrought_v gold_n it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n in_o your_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o reform_v a_o man_n course_n before_o man_n but_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v a_o man_n close_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v strong_a inlightening_n in_o thy_o mind_n strange_a rapture_n in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o relish_v of_o joy_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v a_o peephole_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o deep_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v soak_v through_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o digest_v and_o thy_o heart_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o those_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o be_v content_a to_o want_v some_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o want_v al._n when_o either_o education_n have_v reform_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n awe_v they_o or_o their_o occasion_n or_o condition_n free_v they_o from_o such_o assault_n and_o because_o they_o want_v the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n one_o man_n bless_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a yet_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v proud_a another_o be_v not_o passionate_a and_o loose_a yet_o worldly_a whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o a_o man_n nothing_o of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v if_o a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o christianity_n not_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o al._n if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n not_o a_o old_a hand_n or_o eye_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n put_v on_o the_o â—â—w_n man_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n sanctification_n be_v a_o never-failing_a argument_n of_o a_o believe_a and_o happy_a condition_n if_o god_n give_v glorious_a grace_n here_o he_o will_v give_v possession_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v it_o it_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o such_o judged_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o use_v 3_o its_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o labour_n for_o he_o he_o part_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o favour_n his_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o of_o our_o love_n to_o honour_v he_o of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v not_o common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchlafe_v to_o we_o not_o creature_n to_o comfort_v we_o profit_v to_o enrich_v but_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v he_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_o and_o that_o glory_n he_o give_v to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o lean_a the_o lame_a the_o leave_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v in_o all_o that_o he_o advance_v we_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n whither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o what_o door_n to_o go_v to_o receive_v this_o dole_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o giver_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v this_o gift_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o way_n lie_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o see_v all_o in_o he_o and_o join_v none_o with_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o there_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o this_o or_o giver_n of_o this_o but_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v empty_a without_o he_o and_o can_v work_v nothing_o further_o than_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n col._n 3.11_o not_o ordinance_n not_o duty_n not_o sacrament_n paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o christ_n by_o all_o christ_n through_o all_o these_o work_n 2._o look_v at_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o need_v and_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o thence_o he_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n eye_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o from_o his_o patience_n patience_n in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o have_v many_o colour_n red_a green_n blue_a yellow_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v convey_v the_o like_a colour_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o glaf_v all_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o variety_n be_v like_o so_o many_o colour_n the_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o same_o nature_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v head_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n together_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n hebr._n 10.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n ps_n 36.9_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n joh._n 5.21_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o propriety_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v of_o his_o not_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v communicate_v answ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o maaner_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o mystical_a and_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o person_n after_o the_o union_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o union_n do_v therein_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o room_n and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o have_v he_o not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n any_o good_a so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o life_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o uâ—rely_o â—e_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v redeem_v life_n be_v convey_v unto_o these_o the_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n enter_v upon_o term_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v willing_o by_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o 2._o have_v thus_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o he_o have_v now_o both_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n to_o let_v on_o work_v any_o and_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o right_a to_o send_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v q._n d._n christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o â—eareâ—_n but_o search_v ouâ—_n and_o seek_v up_o some_o scatter_a and_o wilder_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o liberty_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o employment_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o make_v this_o his_o main_a errand_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 3._o he_o do_v improve_v this_o power_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v in_o subsistence_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v so_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o the_o soul_n move_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o voice_n in_o such_o manner_n return_v the_o same_o voice_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o come_v lord_n and_o not_o only_o carry_v and_o close_v the_o soul_n with_o himself_o but_o hold_v it_o in_o this_o holy_a bend_v to_o himself_o that_o way_n christ-ward_n heaven-ward_n this_o be_v like_o the_o grow_n up_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o stion_n ingraft_v into_o he_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o be_v true_o and_o so_o call_v son_n as_o the_o stion_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o son_n thereof_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o behold_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o this_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o eternal_a father_n and_o beget_v we_o as_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hebr._n 2.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o joh._n 15.4_o the_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o all_o especial_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o or_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o sennacherib_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v not_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o this_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o christ_n speak_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o own_v not_o thy_o speech_n nor_o understand_v thy_o person_n our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v yea_o this_o will_v be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o set_v down_o for_o ever_o abase_v before_o their_o face_n depart_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o &c._n &c._n why_o when_o lord_n see_v we_o thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
that_o we_o oppose_v not_o whatever_o this_o spirit_n shall_v express_v we_o eye_v he_o only_o and_o expect_v only_o what_o we_o need_v and_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o or_o his_o excellency_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_a in_o one_o abide_v perfect_o in_o he_o be_v act_v perfect_o by_o he_o perfect_o advance_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o be_v shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v cease_v the_o excecution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n by_o any_o ordinance_n or_o any_o grace_n by_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n prayer_n covenant_n promise_n but_o the_o father_n will_v infinite_o let_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o immediate_o through_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o use_v 1._o comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n no_o temptation_n from_o without_o no_o corruption_n from_o within_o no_o opposition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a never_o so_o mighty_a and_o violent_a shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v indeed_o either_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v or_o else_o utter_o lose_v as_o in_o adam_n but_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o angel_n there_o yea_o the_o high_a star_n even_o the_o first_o origination_n of_o the_o eternal_a bless_a in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v without_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v further_o it_o above_o all_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o before_o all_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v paul_n ground_n rom._n 8._o and_o last_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n power_n life_n death_n angel_n etc._n etc._n why_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a power_n 2._o exhortation_n see_v the_o low_a corner_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o stay_v there_o look_v at_o all_o mean_n as_o from_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n dispense_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n eph._n 4._o 2._o look_v at_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.24_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o this_o send_v and_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n verse_n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o we_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n lay_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o several_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n be_v bring_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n bring_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o last_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o double_a â—nd_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o verse_n 21._o where_n it_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o first_o come_v into_o consideration_n to_o be_v open_v and_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v your_o thought_n unto_o our_o former_a expression_n that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a enquiry_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o open_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o son_n he_o love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o faithful_a attain_v their_o full_a perfection_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n either_o to_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o though_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o man_n signify_v by_o such_o word_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n affirm_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o which_o man_n out_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o love_n do_v put_v forth_o sometime_o again_o love_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n discover_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v express_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o lord_n john_n 10.17_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o without_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n will_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n have_v purchase_v phil._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o death_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v whole_o after_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o not_o once_o look_v off_o he_o take_v up_o whole_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n upon_o who_o he_o spend_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o revereace_n his_o whole_a affection_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v 1._o open_v it_o 2._o give_v in_o the_o reason_n 3._o make_v the_o use_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o father_n love_n two_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o second_o person_n god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o respect_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n his_o eternal_a love_n than_o issue_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n so_o himself_o speak_v and_o confess_v verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o it_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o most_o pâ—â—e_a and_o perfect_a love_n do_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o love_n affect_v union_n and_o where_o it_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o with_o most_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o father_n be_v intimate_o endear_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o himself_o never_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o
be_v all_o the_o proper_a possession_n the_o father_n have_v and_o hold_v from_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o phrase_n verse_n 30._o i_o be_v with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v marvellous_a sweet_a and_o pregnant_a as_o one_o nurse_v up_o with_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n from_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o wing_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a the_o father_n be_v ever_o with_o i_o yea_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o take_v full_a content_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o so_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o son_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n take_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o before_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o lack_v nothing_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a thought_n in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o through_o concurrence_n of_o all_o unspeakable_a excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n the_o full_a employment_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o son_n when_o the_o atheist_n inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n he_o be_v sport_v himself_o with_o the_o unconceivable_a complacency_n and_o ravish_a content_n of_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v while_o he_o enjoy_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v while_o he_o possess_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o study_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n belove_v this_o the_o father_n do_v also_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o study_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v now_o to_o plot_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n far_o beyond_o all_o praise_n so_o that_o more_o than_o the_o father_n give_v can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n hither_o the_o lord_n christ_n repair_v and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n as_o though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o communicate_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v q.d._n if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n to_o his_o desire_n or_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o free_a give_v he_o can_v wish_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n as_o man_z also_o in_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a property_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o far_o as_o underprop_v and_o support_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n i_o shall_v point_v at_o the_o former_a specialty_n in_o so_o many_o word_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o union_n here_o in_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o so_o near_o a_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v such_o a_o union_n but_o even_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n take_v up_o its_o dwell_n and_o abode_n there_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o melt_v into_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v indeed_o account_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n whereby_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v advance_v one_o degree_n above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o high_a rank_n for_o of_o that_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v hebr._n 2.8_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n worship_v he_o all_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o god-man_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n or_o the_o privilege_n this_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unmatchable_a efficacy_n and_o peerlessness_n of_o power_n that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o create_a ability_n in_o that_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v by_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n must_v sit_v in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o aloof_o off_o in_o the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v and_o administer_v there_o by_o their_o attendance_n when_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o thereby_o copartner_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o the_o second_o person_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o father_n take_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o proclaim_v it_o open_o math._n 3._o last_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v in_o who_o the_o father_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n therefore_o when_o he_o cashiere_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o such_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o offer_v himself_o but_o therein_o the_o father_n quiet_v himself_o in_o fullness_n of_o content_n hebr._n 10.5_o 6._o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 3._o improve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o promote_v the_o son_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 14.26_o nay_o the_o father_n make_v this_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o his_o dispensation_n by_o christ_n put_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o in_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n carry_v all_o the_o trade_n this_o way_n as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o favourite_n there_o come_v no_o petition_n but_o by_o their_o hand_n no_o kindness_n or_o gift_n but_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n and_o honour_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o return_v to_o they_o joh._n 5.22_o 25._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reason_n here_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o love_n grow_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n and_o measure_n and_o these_o be_v three_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o nearness_n 2._o likeness_n 3._o suitableness_n of_o worth_n 1._o nearness_n and_o that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v a_o forceable_a argument_n in_o nature_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o inlargedness_n of_o affection_n love_n begin_v next_o home_n a_o country_n man_n we_o affect_v rather_o than_o a_o foreigner_n one_o of_o the_o same_o town_n before_o a_o country_n man_n a_o kinsman_n before_o a_o town_n man_n a_o child_n before_o he_o the_o wife_n before_o other_o a_o man_n self_n before_o all_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o kinsman_n and_o town_n man._n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v most_o near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o most_o belove_v it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o 2._o likeness_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o
love_n the_o inlet_a unto_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o call_v out_o and_o require_v a_o disposition_n in_o another_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o great_a eminency_n look_v we_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n hebr._n 1.3_o call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v more_o like_a than_o a_o lively_a image_n resemble_v the_o father_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a manner_n none_o like_o he_o look_v at_o imitation_n likeness_n in_o behaviour_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v that_o which_o enlarge_v affection_n also_o and_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o deserve_v our_o dear_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n and_o proportion_n only_o here_o to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o affect_v whereas_o all_o the_o creature_n take_v in_o all_o their_o excellency_n together_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o under_o for_o the_o lord_n once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n yea_o his_o look_n upon_o further_o than_o his_o own_o image_n be_v in_o they_o or_o resemble_v by_o they_o in_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o the_o jnventory_n of_o all_o their_o worth_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o vanity_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o perfume_v the_o world_n which_o if_o once_o take_v away_o they_o will_v remain_v nothing_o disireable_a use_v 2._o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_a person_n who_o undervalue_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o apprehension_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o one_o unworthy_a their_o affection_n and_o love_n how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o love_n these_o man_n loathe_v he_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o despise_v he_o how_o devilish_a be_v these_o distemper_n how_o contrary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o far_o as_o darkness_n from_o light_n and_o hell_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v such_o ever_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o every_o place_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o rebel_n some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n loathe_v i_o and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n will_v pay_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o coin_n and_o recompense_v thy_o own_o way_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n nay_o how_o can_v thou_o not_o but_o expect_v the_o lord_n shall_v just_o loathe_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o distemper_n and_o who_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v especial_o in_o that_o thou_o had_v he_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o judas_n be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v gibbâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o this_o remembrance_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deal_v worse_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n who_o sell_v christ_n not_o for_o silver_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n away_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o my_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v carry_v i_o away_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o own_o will_n and_o distemper_a perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o only_o please_v i_o oh_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v true_a it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v many_o and_o temptation_n strong_a our_o fail_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o be_v hater_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n its_o pity_n we_o shall_v live_v shall_v we_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o hellish_a frame_n i_o desire_v you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o put_v it_o then_o to_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o the_o text_n saâ—es_v thus_o the_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v after_o he_o and_o saâ—d_n this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o luk._n 19.14_o examine_v now_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v thy_o carriage_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o messenger_n he_o send_v the_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o require_v the_o rule_v and_o government_n which_o he_o will_v â—et_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o that_o wâ—l_v not_o have_v his_o law_n lord_n it_o over_o thou_o his_o grace_n take_v place_n in_o thou_o know_v assure_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o thou_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v not_o thou_o conclude_v thy_o condition_n damnable_a and_o thyself_o hateful_a why_o thou_o hate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n thou_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v there_o if_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o lantern_n for_o the_o light_a sake_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n much_o more_o hie_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o hellish_a condition_n and_o hate_n and_o loathe_v thy_o own_o soul_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v loathe_v jesus_n christ_n lest_o that_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v be_v make_v good_a he_o that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o curse_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n in_o heaven_n devil_n in_o hell_n church_n on_o earth_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o there_o have_v that_o doom_n depart_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o trial._n we_o may_v here_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o god_n love_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 1._o the_o we_o desire_v union_n breathe_v after_o our_o come_n to_o he_o phil._n 1._o i_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n too_o long_o with_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n breath_n after_o his_o come_n 2_o tim._n last_o and_o 8._o love_v his_o appear_v solace_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o then_o we_o shall_v take_v full_a contentment_n in_o he_o i_o have_v enough_o christ_n be_v i_o as_o joseph_n live_v upon_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n in_o all_o get_v christ_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o his_o want_n have_v advantage_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o loss_n 3._o then_o we_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n live_v to_o he_o die_v to_o he_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v pluck_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o we_o the_o father_n will_v own_v this_o love_n christ_n accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n godlike_a love_n use_v 3_o exhort_v do_v god_n love_n christ_n go_v
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
second_o adam_n it_o whole_o fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v itself_o whole_o to_o be_v acâ—ed_v by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n not_o by_o my_o power_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n man_n do_v it_o not_o receive_v all_o himself_n by_o man_n man_n can_v take_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o under_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctification_n for_o that_o come_v after_o be_v there_o be_v act_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n hold_v nor_o we_o only_o but_o our_o grace_n quicken_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o a_o cling_a about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o eph._n 3.16_o praies_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v strengthen_v virtue_n to_o that_o this_o be_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o christ_n look_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o look_v whole_o to_o christ_n or_o whole_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v impression_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o preserve_v perfect_a quicken_v what_o it_o leave_v so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v his_o son_n gives_z the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o he_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o adoped_a one_o to_o they_o once_o more_o as_o christ_n look_v only_o towards_o the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n beget_v as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v so_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o beget_v and_o adopt_a one_o look_v towards_o he_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v al._n if_o christ_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o do_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o adopt_a one_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o union_n as_o his_o son_n issue_v from_o a_o like_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n dispense_v only_o the_o odds_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n his_o love_n infinite_a immediate_a inconceiveable_a this_o finite_a mediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o can_v see_v by_o all_o the_o little_a light_n i_o have_v how_o to_o give_v a_o savoury_n and_o seasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n joh._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o know_v i_o his_o sheep_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o his_o know_v of_o they_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o rise_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v verse_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o like_a love_n of_o complacency_n as_o he_o do_v the_o son_n still_o attend_v the_o likeness_n not_o the_o largeness_n and_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n god_n be_v first_o well_o please_v and_o in_o he_o with_o be_v and_o such_o a_o complacency_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o son_n as_o no_o creature_n indeed_o can_v procure_v and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o without_o christ_n none_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o have_v adam_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o do_v that_o which_o suit_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o reward_v justice_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v manifest_v when_o then_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o infinite_a justice_n wrought_v and_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o answer_v that_o wrong_n pay_v that_o debt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o support_v our_o nature_n in_o suffering_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o this_o revenge_a justice_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o very_a full_a and_o his_o reward_v justice_n please_v also_o and_o as_o thus_o with_o christ_n so_o with_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 10.14_o they_o who_o have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n but_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o and_o set_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o finite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v infinite_o offend_v a_o finite_a suffering_n infinite_o satisfy_v because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a that_o bear_v it_o god_n be_v infinite_o well_o please_v because_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o way_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o merit_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v account_v they_o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o wish_v the_o like_a good_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o like_a good_a for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o christ-like_a privilege_n he_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o they_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heavenly_a place_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o all_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n yea_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n no_o further_a dispensation_n in_o any_o outward_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o infinite_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o upon_o they_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o take_a unconceivable_a content_n in_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o infinite_a glory_n with_o himself_o the_o faithful_a next_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n unite_v to_o god_n as_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n accept_v as_o jesus_n advance_v as_o jesus_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o diadem_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o excellency_n above_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n and_o to_o extend_v such_o tender_a compassion_n unto_o poor_a wretch_n tantus_fw-la tantum_n tantillis_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o collection_n yet_o remain_v we_o shall_v touch_v only_o some_o because_o we_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v grievous_a unto_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o person_n they_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a not_o only_o against_o light_n but_o again_o love_n yea_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o cause_v great_a distaste_n if_o enemy_n abuse_n and_o wrong_v we_o if_o stranger_n to_o who_o we_o be_v
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
have_v accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o full_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o never_o know_v he_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v yet_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o yea_o the_o flinty_a heart_a jew_n that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o dispensation_n all_o these_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v to_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o profane_a who_o we_o in_o his_o word_n have_v oppose_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o have_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o flame_n and_o crucify_v his_o person_n despise_v his_o government_n say_v the_o jew_n see_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o this_o rev._n 6.13_o this_o i_o say_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o pursue_v it_o with_o re-doubled_n desire_n propound_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n repeat_v in_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o beg_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o beyond_o all_o compare_n a_o practice_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nay_o in_o truth_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v but_o well_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v where_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a we_o may_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o hazard_v safe_o go_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o speak_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o pray_n he_o pray_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o there_o do_v not_o many_o sentence_n pass_v between_o but_o you_o have_v the_o very_a same_o petition_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v its_o lawful_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o like_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n several_a time_n the_o same_o prayer_n if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o that_o we_o ask_v than_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v special_a worth_n in_o it_o or_o that_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a in_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a babble_n or_o empty_a repetition_n but_o the_o expression_n though_o the_o same_o have_v new_a strength_n of_o fresh_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n put_v upon_o they_o therefore_o david_n again_o unto_o the_o place_n strike_v the_o same_o string_n often_o which_o make_v best_a melody_n in_o that_o music_n and_o song_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v that_o his_o right_a appointment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n double_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v and_o which_o he_o count_v worthy_a such_o importunate_a seek_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o copy_n and_o sampler_n to_o conform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o hebr._n 1_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n pen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v our_o saviour_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n 2.20_o learned_a junius_n judge_v and_o therefore_o here_o the_o psalmist_n dwell_v and_o delight_v to_o descant_v on_o this_o strain_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o desire_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n spend_v he_o this_o only_a from_o the_o repetition_n the_o point_n itself_o we_o speak_v unto_o on_o verse_n 21._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n the_o second_o end_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o so_o the_o world_n also_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scrape_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o account_v they_o outcast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o unto_o which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v attain_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v god_n precious_a one_o to_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o endear_v in_o surpass_a love_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o border_n so_o near_o each_o upon_o other_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o will_v add_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o point_n point_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v do_v it_o second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o aâ—d_a â—uâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n next_o under_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n provide_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o servant_n '_o matth._n 13.41.43_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatever_o do_v offend_v whatever_o person_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o thing_n even_o aâ—oâ—gst_v the_o godly_a that_o offend_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sâ—ine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o have_v be_v here_o undeâ—_n hatch_n coop_v up_o in_o duâ—gâ—â—ns_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o port_n all_o dinâ—â—ed_v â—eâ—coâ—ed_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o to_o man_n regard_v there_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o every_o man_n will_v see_v because_o he_o can_v look_v ofâ—_n the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o
have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v press_v the_o father_n with_o such_o uncessant_a importunity_n to_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o oneness_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o in_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a provision_n a_o goodly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n even_o for_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n that_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o well_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v christianly_o but_o honourable_o and_o with_o much_o content_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o and_o aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n so_o full_o stock_v and_o store_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o endless_a compassion_n which_o he_o extend_v towards_o such_o he_o lay_v in_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o welfare_n in_o another_o world_n store_v up_o for_o eternity_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o well_o arrive_v and_o in_o safety_n therefore_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o no_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o occasion_n their_o change_n and_o necessity_n in_o life_n in_o death_n after_o death_n in_o life_n lead_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v see_v it_o nay_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o their_o be_v with_o he_o then_o pray_v he_o for_o and_o provide_v and_o also_o succeed_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o as_o wise_a merchant_n victual_v their_o ship_n for_o the_o long_a time_n our_o saviour_n victual_n even_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o eternity_n for_o life_n for_o death_n for_o grace_n for_o glory_n for_o a_o momentany_a passage_n of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternity_n in_o another_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o present_n needs_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o like_o joseph_n provide_v for_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o everlasting_a supply_n the_o saint_n may_v find_v even_o refresh_v bait_n by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o famish_v distress_n feast_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v hebr._n 7.25_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uâ—most_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o two_o type_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n exord_n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o withdraw_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o mercy_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o again_o moses_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o 2._o sam._n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o perish_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passage_n but_o our_o joshua_n bring_v he_o to_o rest_v that_o yet_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o god_n people_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o his_o care_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o welcome_a and_o refresh_a after_o their_o wearisome_a travail_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o and_o before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v post_n to_o meet_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o welfare_n joh._n 16.22_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n gen._n 18.14_o 16._o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o reas._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o unto_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v by_o free_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o care_n perform_v it_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o send_n by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nay_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o over_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v procure_v their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n power_n over_o all_o want_n weaknessess_v infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o see_v they_o beyond_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v last_o out_o of_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n their_o soul_n under_o distress_n or_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o their_o good_a in_o all_o condition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v with_o he_o joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n if_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v care_v
of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o god_n from_o come_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o mercy_n have_v be_v tender_v we_o be_v utter_o disenable_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o power_n thereunto_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o undertake_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o so_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o a_o open_a passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o the_o intimation_n and_o communication_n of_o mercy_n tender_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v be_v then_o purpose_v and_o in_o time_n exhibit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o in_o ourselves_o consider_v but_o when_o god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o undertake_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n make_v he_o the_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n betrust_v as_o his_o charge_n and_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o care_n as_o he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n that_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o all_o on_o our_o part_n they_o can_v hinder_v that_o though_o our_o corruption_n will_v oppose_v and_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o job_n 36.10_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o give_v by_o his_o command_n he_o make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o make_v we_o live_v who_o hear_v col._n 1.13_o he_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n use_v 1._o information_n it_o serve_v to_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o question_v and_o many_o cavil_v raise_v by_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n to_o oppose_v and_o darken_v we_o may_v hence_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v and_o quiet_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n counsel_n therein_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o arminian_o all_o the_o popish_a school_n dispute_v whether_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v whether_o god_n election_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o from_o the_o prevision_n and_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o determine_v affermative_o unto_o both_o these_o which_o delusion_n notwithstanding_o be_v full_o dash_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n if_o god_n give_v sufficient_a help_n to_o all_o indifferent_o to_o be_v save_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n then_o he_o give_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o commend_v all_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o this_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o al._n for_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n certain_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o such_o he_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n again_o if_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o because_o elect_v therefore_o they_o have_v these_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o because_o they_o have_v these_o therefore_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v open_v and_o finish_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n desire_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o request_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fond_a of_o their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o heaven_n be_v no_o heaven_n unless_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n there_o the_o house_n will_v be_v forlorn_a and_o heaven_n desolate_a unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v there_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n and_o mansion_n in_o this_o second_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o observable_a one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n stand_v possess_v these_o be_v thing_n suppose_v only_o the_o question_n arise_v why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o desire_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n since_o now_o they_o have_v it_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o what_o presence_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v or_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o mean_v ans_fw-fr true_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o principal_o aim_v at_o but_o he_o look_v at_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v his_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o to_o express_v thing_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v that_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o already_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o thence_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o glory_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o shall_v we_o look_v at_o his_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a season_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v grow_v on_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v his_o suffering_n and_o to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o his_o present_a state_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n so_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o season_n and_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.4_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n then_o be_v clear_a the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n who_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n be_v thereby_o express_v and_o by_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o point_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o asunder_o and_o so_o handle_v the_o several_a branch_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o familiar_o
and_o distinct_o open_v the_o particular_n therein_o some_o whereof_o desire_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n and_o explication_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v down_o to_o see_v this_o preparative_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o give_v tiding_n of_o it_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o such_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heedless_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v but_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o wishly_o considerate_o towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o stephen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a extremity_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o see_v he_o there_o arrive_v act._n 7.55_o be_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o last_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n expect_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a state_n &_o these_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a notice_n give_v of_o his_o approach_n yea_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o such_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v suit_v with_o a_o place_n and_o throne_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o visit_v this_o inferior_a world_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o these_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o carry_v no_o proportion_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o but_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v again_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o state_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o reason_n he_o may_v stoop_v to_o his_o footstool_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o habitation_n where_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n shall_v dwell_v it_o suit_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n above_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o ad_fw-la adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v god_n there_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o beget_v one_o like_o himself_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o raise_v up_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n again_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a his_o covenant_n and_o his_o countenance_n such_o but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o resurrection_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o in_o resurrection_n so_o in_o ascension_n that_o which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o through_o he_o and_o only_o by_o he_o but_o our_o ascend_a and_o sit_v be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o through_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o more_o inferior_a therefore_o that_o must_v follow_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o also_o who_o nature_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o who_o place_n and_o person_n he_o sustain_v we_o must_v follow_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o god_n head_n that_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o that_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n must_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.4_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o he_o as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o thither_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o nature_n assume_v follow_v that_o and_o we_o our_o nature_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o transact_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v return_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n how_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v usual_o joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o be_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o forthwith_o address_v himself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o death_n wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v q._n d._n he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n joh._n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n and_o service_n he_o must_v return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n and_o how_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o each_o particular_a loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a commander_n when_o they_o go_v upon_o great_a exploit_n and_o special_a service_n though_o they_o conquer_v other_o people_n possess_v the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o pervail_v yet_o they_o return_v into_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a country_n there_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o their_o own_o and_o to_o have_v their_o greatness_n admire_v among_o they_o as_o fear_z among_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n be_v his_o conquer_a his_o resurrection_n his_o triumph_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o that_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o
glorious_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o contentment_n in_o thy_o course_n as_o the_o particular_n will_v evidence_n this_o wil._n 1._o cure_v all_o thy_o fear_n 2._o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n 3._o rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n 4._o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 5._o strengthen_v all_o thy_o grace_n 6._o quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o duty_n 7._o give_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a all_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n with_o which_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v man_n and_o devil_n intend_v what_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v and_o our_o constant_a provocation_n incur_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a mint_n of_o plague_n which_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v we_o have_v feel_v somewhat_o in_o ourselves_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o other_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v what_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o our_o sin_n merit_v what_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v for_o present_a here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n have_v feel_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bear_v all_o and_o conquer_v all_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n triumph_v over_o extremity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o now_o hurt_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o destroy_v evil_a there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o our_o fear_n terror_n and_o dismaying_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v over_o work_v all_o for_o our_o good_a nothing_o shall_v work_v any_o dismay_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n put_v these_o fear_n to_o flight_n when_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dazel_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o live_v as_o one_o that_o have_v conquer_v as_o one_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o distract_v nay_o not_o stir_v why_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v again_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o great_a in_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o shall_v quit_v they_o of_o all_o fear_n quiet_v they_o of_o all_o dismaying_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o supply_v all_o want_n that_o those_o need_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o anxiety_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o these_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o year_n enter_v upon_o his_o revenue_n be_v seat_v settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o stand_v possess_v of_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v suit_v with_o conveniency_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o profess_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o happy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n will_v not_o content_v but_o you_o desire_v something_o in_o hand_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o glorious_a power_n that_o former_o he_o lay_v aside_o and_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 13.3_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n when_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v supply_n the_o child_n care_v not_o for_o apparel_n if_o his_o father_n have_v wardrobe_n to_o clothe_v he_o the_o wife_n trouble_v not_o herself_o for_o money_n to_o provide_v if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v have_v million_o of_o ready_a cash_n in_o his_o treasury_n to_o enrich_v she_o and_o relieve_v she_o at_o her_o ask_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o everlasting_a father_n and_o husband_n 3._o this_o also_o will_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o may_v surprise_v thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o total_a ruin_n thou_o say_v the_o subtlety_n in_o deep_a the_o malice_n outrageous_a and_o their_o power_n great_a but_o behold_v here_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o over-work_n all_o their_o vileness_n over-power_n all_o their_o rage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v work_v but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.1_o 2._o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n rev._n 19.7_o there_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v and_o his_o wise_a make_v herself_o ready_a the_o saint_n humble_v by_o faith_n they_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o bride_n marry_v but_o war_n be_v raise_v king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n come_v into_o the_o field_n their_o outrage_n hellish_a and_o fiery_a but_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n appear_v in_o her_o quarrel_n no_o soon_o the_o combat_n be_v enter_v but_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v the_o bride_n rescue_v and_o the_o enemy_n total_o ruinate_v and_o the_o lord_n invite_v all_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o slaughter_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z horse_n man_n free_a and_o bond_n great_a and_o small_a verse_n 18._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n christ_n make_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a nay_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v lay_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v john_n 16._o last_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n servant_n 4._o this_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o over-whelm_a and_o under_o which_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o sinke_v in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n
prepare_v a_o place_n true_o there_o be_v mansion_n enough_o but_o how_o hard_o to_o come_v at_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o use_v 4._o of_o instruction_n if_o god_n give_v glory_n to_o christ_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n his_o own_o his_o due_a if_o the_o father_n give_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a ever_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o he_o turn_v the_o trade_n this_o way_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o as_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v advance_v any_o person_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o favourite_n they_o so_o contrive_v that_o all_o business_n must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o may_v eye_n he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o favourite_n he_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o all_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o through_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n profess_v phil._n 2.10_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o his_o name_n all_o may_v bow_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n determine_v mine_v so_o we_o resolve_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o john_n 11.28_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o before_o we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o second_o of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o point_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n there_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o both_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n by_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n both_z as_o second_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_o write_v and_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o propound_v and_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v contain_v the_o main_a thing_n petition_v we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v this_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o first_o original_a from_o whence_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a glory_n proceed_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o our_o saviour_n his_o blessed_a son_n and_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o nor_o of_o late_a or_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_v but_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a lover_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o before_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n before_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o curious_a speculation_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o father_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o contrivement_n the_o first_o pillar_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n be_v found_v he_o understand_v himself_o direct_o all_o other_o quatenus_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la so_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o speak_v prov._n 8.22_o he_o possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o understand_v himself_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o currant_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o al._n and_o then_o we_o have_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 23._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o fresh_a consideration_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n very_o brief_o be_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n here_o lay_v forth_o viz._n the_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v he_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o root_n it_o issue_v first_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n hither_o our_o savior_n thought_n arise_v and_o here_o he_o rest_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o diadem_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o in_o this_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_v out_o of_o his_o love_n glory_v itself_o will_v never_o have_v give_v our_o saviour_n content_a nay_o heaven_n and_o glory_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o love_n nor_o have_v unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o al._n we_o shall_v open_v short_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o love_n to_o be_v 2._o how_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o the_o right_a discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v come_v as_o near_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v with_o wariness_n in_o some_o doubtful_a sea_n sound_a and_o cast_v several_a passage_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o the_o channel_n lie_v 1._o it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v to_o his_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o rather_o look_v at_o the_o fountain_n that_o those_o stream_n for_o which_o judas_n pray_v grace_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v judas_n 2._o for_o this_o love_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v not_o those_o fruit_n and_o expression_n because_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o time_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o that_o love_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o do_v virtual_o and_o summary_o include_v those_o spiritual_a expression_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v put_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o election_n as_o that_o in_o rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v that_o be_v elect_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o fit_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o love_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o apprehension_n and_o look_v another_o way_n beside_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v persuade_v one_o to_o think_v that_o he_o eye_v something_o in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n relate_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o himself_o also_o as_o that_o purpose_n of_o
and_o full_a communication_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o unto_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v joh._n 13.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o provision_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o attend_v he_o until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o heaven_n as_o he_o put_v the_o great_a glory_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o act._n 2.33_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n verse_n 34._o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o full_o of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n that_o the_o eye_n &_o smile_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n may_v ever_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o glory_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o can_v attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v it_o but_o glory_n include_v both_o great_a perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o use_v 1._o trial._n we_o may_v hereby_o try_v what_o metal_n our_o love_n be_v make_v of_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v his_o likeness_n and_o superscription_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o we_o both_o now_o and_o then_o may_v find_v the_o undoubted_a comfort_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prime_n cordial_a quintessence_n if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a ingredient_n they_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v the_o mouth_n and_o heat_n the_o stomach_n a_o little_a but_o they_o search_v into_o all_o the_o vein_n clear_v all_o the_o passage_n purge_n all_o the_o humour_n and_o cleanse_v the_o blood_n that_o the_o body_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o it_o warm_v a_o little_a overly_o and_o work_v no_o further_o we_o conclude_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a work_n so_o with_o thy_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v the_o like_a work_n it_o aim_v ever_o at_o the_o glorious_a good_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n belove_v stay_v not_o in_o these_o low_a and_o inferior_a thing_n but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o look_v at_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a excellency_n take_v then_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thy_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n with_o which_o it_o meet_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v exercise_v what_o do_v it_o work_v in_o the_o family_n where_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o who_o thou_o dwell_v with_o thy_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o what_o do_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o thy_o family_n thou_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o how_o to_o compass_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v marvelous_a busy_a to_o contrive_v all_o earthly_a convenience_n to_o thy_o own_o content_n thou_o seek_v what_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v what_o to_o put_v on_o and_o obtain_v what_o thou_o seek_v and_o thy_o love_n look_v no_o further_o sure_o its_o worldly_a love_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o for_o thy_o servant_n child_n family_n thou_o deal_v courteous_o with_o those_o who_o show_v kindness_n to_o thyself_o yielde_v respect_v to_o man_n place_n honour_v their_o person_n carry_v thyself_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o al._n this_o love_n be_v no_o great_a excellency_n do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o strengthene_a their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o profession_n or_o the_o gospel_n labour_v for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ablity_n to_o holy_a service_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v out_o thy_o profession_n with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v converse_v look_v after_o ability_n to_o please_v ear_n rather_o than_o for_o humility_n and_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o further_a desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pitch_n thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o formalist_n and_o moralist_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o true_a love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o day_n if_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v thou_o and_o other_o unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n noâ—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o its_o certain_a if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v at_o this_o and_o be_v easeless_a to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o so_o paul_n travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v not_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n until_o morality_n or_o civility_n be_v form_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n glorious_a grace_n power_n peace_n this_o be_v godlike_a christ-like_a love_n 2._o trial_n whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v godlike_a love_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a god_n will_v own_v it_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v imitate_v god_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v thyself_o yield_v and_o resign_v thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n thy_o mind_n let_v he_o teach_v thou_o heart_n let_v he_o rule_v thou_o affection_n let_v he_o order_v thou_o rom._n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o whatever_o be_v name_v do_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o profit_n pleasure_n thy_o dear_a lust_n thy_o darling_n delight_n all_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o principality_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n might_n and_o dominion_n mighty_a and_o domineer_a distemper_n above_o every_o name_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v name_v in_o another_o world_n even_o thy_o safety_n and_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n act_n 2.36_o do_v thou_o likewise_o let_v he_o lord_n it_o over_o thy_o lust_n thy_o pride_n thy_o haughty_a and_o high_a thought_n and_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o obedience_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n whatever_o be_v most_o honour_a admire_a love_a lie_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n honour_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o substance_n as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o need_v let_v it_o go_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n where_o he_o love_v his_o love_n will_v work_v alike_o he_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o work_n nor_o have_v the_o less_o for_o his_o give_v he_o love_v thou_o as_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o get_v love_n and_o gain_v all_o love_n carry_v all_o with_o it_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o if_o dead_a he_o will_v quicken_v if_o weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v if_o damn_a he_o will_v save_v though_o stubborn_a he_o will_v draw_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o
the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n ascention_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o himself_o as_o mystical_a christ_n be_v accomplish_v without_o this_o something_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o eph._n 1._o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o each_o member_n for_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o save_a grace_n if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o great_a assemble_v of_o the_o first-born_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o poor_a saint_n want_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o far_o want_v its_o fullness_n if_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o joint_n be_v lack_v the_o body_n will_v lack_v something_o of_o its_o full_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 4.13_o god_n never_o leave_v send_v officer_n they_o never_o leave_v gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o arrive_v and_o meet_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o comeliness_n shall_v cohabit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o dwell_v together_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o faithful_a his_o member_n christ_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o his_o own_o out_o of_o fair_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v she_o john_n 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 3._o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v full_o procure_v the_o lord_n redeem_v not_o only_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v our_o saviour_n far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o gunshot_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 13.41_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a there_o will_v be_v tare_n which_o will_v annoy_v and_o trouble_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v for_o the_o end_n ever_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o agent_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v live_v and_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o so_o those_o that_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o matter_n it_o though_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o scatter_a into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o fire_n and_o earth_n their_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n it_o condemn_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n while_o the_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o presence_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o exquisite_a constitution_n and_o sovereign_a temper_n of_o the_o irish_a mould_n that_o there_o poisonous_a vermin_n toad_n and_o spider_n and_o such_o like_a they_o die_v present_o if_o confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v the_o mould_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o count_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n within_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o have_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n jesus_n knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o when_o loos-hearted_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v hem_v in_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o unaware_o they_o stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n like_o fish_n out_o of_o their_o element_n their_o heart_n faint_a and_o die_v away_o present_o as_o profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o light_a to_o drakness_n christ_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o support_v ourselves_o in_o several_a occasion_n that_o will_v prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v supply_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o over-bearing_a pressure_n comfort_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o happiness_n against_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v disparage_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v spiritual_a refresh_n against_o all_o these_o against_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o opposition_n which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v against_o our_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n though_o they_o rage_n above_o their_o malice_n and_o policy_n though_o they_o undermine_v above_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v betray_v and_o deliver_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o all_o and_o thou_o to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o al._n this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n none_o in_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v frustrate_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n repeal_v his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o best_a support_n that_o shore_v up_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hard_a shock_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o chaff_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thy_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o grace_n and_o all_o may_v have_v fail_v and_o will_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o thou_o happy_o will_v say_v satan_n be_v subtle_a indeed_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n secret_a but_o i_o find_v most_o harm_n from_o my_o own_o heart_n a_o will_n that_o can_v submit_v and_o will_v not_o come_v though_o i_o may_v be_v save_v look_v high_o and_o further_o for_o help_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v certain_o find_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v the_o contrary_a whether_o will_v the_o father_n grant_v and_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v certain_o and_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o devil_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o thou_o own_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 2._o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mighty_a despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n disdain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n if_o thou_o be_v reject_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n if_o man_n disdain_v thy_o company_n and_o christ_n desire_v it_o nay_o the_o world_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o discomfit_v thus_o david_n fence_v himself_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o michal_n oh_o how_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o as_o haman_n solace_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v invite_v he_o alone_o to_o her_o banquet_n hesth_n 5.12_o yea_o hesther_n the_o queen_n let_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n profess_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.9_o 3._o comfort_n against_o those_o feebleness_n which_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n my_o prayer_n be_v so_o poor_a my_o desire_n so_o faint_a and_o feeble_a that_o i_o rather_o beg_v a_o denial_n than_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o attain_v what_o i_o desire_v nor_o like_v to_o see_v heaven_n nor_o christ_n there_o nay_o sometime_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v and_o sometime_o so_o much_o deadness_n and_o heartlesness_n in_o ask_v that_o how_o can_v i_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n fail_v thou_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o find_v speed_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hearre_v i_o always_o he_o be_v always_o solicit_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v but_o find_v acceptance_n therefore_o always_o preserve_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n always_o assist_v always_o quicken_v to_o all_o perseverance_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n affectonate_o desire_v our_o presence_n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pest-house_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o have_v be_v infect_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n where_o we_o have_v be_v deep_o annoy_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o this_o carcase_n of_o abomination_n we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o long_o we_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o desire_n our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o our_o company_n worthless_a wretched_a that_o we_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a without_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n from_o eternity_n who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v and_o serve_v he_o yea_o so_o far_o long_v for_o our_o company_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o those_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o passage_n therefore_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o long_o for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o need_n &_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o happiness_n to_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n through_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o feoffment_n and_o inheritance_n lie_v here_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o himself_o so_o they_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v the_o soul_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o body_n and_o soul_n desire_v union_n with_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v why_o stand_v we_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v with_o i_o answer_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o lord._n say_v so_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n you_o be_v almost_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n there_o be_v one_o step_n to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wagon_n and_o then_o to_o christ_n say_v so_o you_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n though_o you_o may_v live_v long_o you_o can_v better_v this_o be_v the_o marriage_n i_o will_v go_v also_o i_o will_v be_v with_o christ_n also_o who_o have_v love_v i_o die_v for_o i_o and_o redeem_v i_o and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o demur_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o as_o laban_n ask_v rebecca_n gen._n 24.57_o 58._o when_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o fetch_v she_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v so_o let_v i_o propound_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v it_o desire_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o go_v to_o jesus_n i_o will_v go_v true_o let_v we_o go_v the_o time_n will_v come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o voice_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v either_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v their_o interest_n or_o their_o affection_n either_o christ_n have_v few_o servant_n or_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o desire_n 1._o what_o hinder_v 2._o what_o may_v help_v hindrance_n be_v three_o the_o first_o hindrance_n when_o we_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o the_o world_n those_o eat_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o lot_n near_o sodom_n then_o in_o sodom_n then_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hemammer_v lime-twigged_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bird_n can_v find_v their_o wing_n gen._n 19.16_o as_o surfeiting_n take_v off_o our_o stomach_n all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.21_o the_o second_o hindrance_n when_o through_o carelessness_n and_o guilt_n they_o lose_v their_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v and_o so_o fly_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o blood_n i_o have_v shed_v who_o name_n i_o have_v dishonour_v who_o spiriâ—_n i_o have_v greeve_v they_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n as_o though_o stubble_n shall_v be_v with_o fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o david_n desire_v some_o respite_n oh_o spare_v a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o psal_n 39.13_o the_o three_o hindrance_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o
have_v and_o settle_v upon_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o think_v we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christ_n becauss_v that_o dale_n be_v mow_v that_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o other_o thing_n the_o full_a soul_n despise_v the_o hony-comb_n wind_z and_o raw_a humour_n cloy_v the_o stomach_n as_o bear_n will_v live_v many_o month_n and_o suck_v the_o moisture_n of_o their_o claw_n help_n be_v three_o the_o first_o help_n make_v sure_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v it_o i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o no_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o poor_a cottage_n the_o mean_a provision_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o palace_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o you_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o stir_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o father_n to_o go_v to_o he_o go_v free_o the_o second_o help_n see_v the_o daily_a use_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o daily_a desire_n as_o man_n of_o a_o useful_a helpful_a companion_n he_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v sale_n one_o i_o pray_v you_o call_v he_o he_o we_o can_v want_v i_o pray_v you_o entreat_v he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o they_o say_v true_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.4_o he_o say_v it_o we_o find_v it_o each_o man_n desire_v to_o maintain_v his_o life_n such_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n see_v more_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o three_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o three_o and_o last_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o petition_n and_o the_o main_a good_a and_o benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o request_n for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o all_o eternity_n q._n d._n that_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n for_o which_o they_o trade_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a business_n about_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o beâ—â—ow_v themselves_o through_o all_o world_n and_o about_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n will_v be_v spend_v for_o this_o time_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n doct._n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o say_v they_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v in_o this_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o compare_n and_o indeed_o unconceivable_a nor_o yet_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v satisfy_v either_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o or_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o â—ee_n his_o face_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o heaven_n certain_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n no_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v no_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v what_o avail_v mâ—_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o therefore_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o end_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o that_o which_o add_v beauty_n and_o amability_n to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o imply_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o intimate_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cordial_n fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o he_o land_v all_o desire_n hope_n endeavour_n and_o expectation_n 1_o â—hess_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o â—â—ere_o we_o shall_v over_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o have_v glorious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o else_o god_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v it_o a_o hell_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o indeed_o insufferable_a hence_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o have_v and_o the_o have_v of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o do_v satisfy_v full_o psal_n 17.15_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o this_o world_n he_o repose_v his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o he_o awake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v it_o desirable_a all_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n empty_a themselves_o and_o end_n here_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n desire_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o saint_n complete_v than_o all_o desire_n be_v to_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o nothing_o else_o the_o thing_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o print_n leave_v in_o sâ—nd_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o king_n remember_v not_o his_o crown_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n father_n the_o child_n nothing_o that_o we_o have_v that_o have_v any_o worth_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forget_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n thâ—â—s_v now_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v that_o only_o come_v into_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o top_n and_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v why_o what_o be_v that_o excellency_n that_o then_o may_v be_v expect_v answ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n of_o we_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o glory_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o glory_n be_v answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o glory_n presume_v some_o worth_n as_o the_o basis_n
first_o part_n observe_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v viz._n to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o second_o part_n come_v now_o into_o consideration_n viz._n the_o prayer_n itself_o where_o digress_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n and_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o first_o come_v to_o hand_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o therein_o first_o that_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlike_a condition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 1._o by_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 6.9_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n live_v in_o wickedness_n where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o call_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o worldly_a principle_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o wickedness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o pervert_v mutability_n whereby_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o carry_v they_o along_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v content_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o be_v child_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o these_o wicked_a person_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n know_v that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o a_o real_a and_o right_a conceive_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o in_o that_o special_a consideration_n this_o knowledge_n be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o so_o restrain_v he_o say_v not_o nor_o yet_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o know_v the_o father_n as_o god_n or_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o expression_n and_o affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o general_n look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o lose_a adam_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n nay_o god_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v to_o they_o but_o in_o they_o verse_n 19_o but_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o express_v towards_o he_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n doct._n doct._n they_o know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n dispense_v towards_o he_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o a_o righteous_a father_n though_o they_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v know_v he_o as_o a_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o wretched_a proceed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n joh._n 16.3_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o joh._n 15.12_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n who_o happy_o neither_o have_v help_n to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o ability_n to_o improve_v such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a sort_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a silly_a delude_v sottish_a creature_n that_o never_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o penny_n good_a silver_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o challenge_v both_o interest_n and_o acceptance_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n joh._n 8.54_o 55._o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n &_o be_v so_o dear_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v your_o father_n when_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v but_o fall_v presumption_n of_o your_o privilege_n and_o vaunt_v of_o your_o pride_n for_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o you_o that_o be_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v instructer_n of_o such_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n but_o i_o know_v he_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v however_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o be_v marvelous_a sottish_a in_o themselves_o and_o insufficient_a to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o the_o profound_a scholar_n yea_o minister_n though_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o for_o time_n stand_v study_n marvelous_a eminent_a dextrous_a and_o famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o art_n nay_o who_o have_v preach_v both_o long_a and_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n shall_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o can_v this_o suit_n with_o reasonable_a apprehension_n answer_v four_o thing_n 1._o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o search_n which_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n will_v lead_v they_o unto_o and_o because_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v best_a perceive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n because_o our_o natural_a reason_n can_v compass_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v this_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v when_o ever_o either_o question_n or_o expression_n be_v present_v to_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v redemption_n or_o resurrection_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a delusion_n and_o dream_n and_o cast_v it_o a_o way_n with_o scorn_n act._n 17.32_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n some_o mock_v some_o wonder_v and_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n dispense_v fatherly_a love_n to_o any_o of_o he_o it_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a ability_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o when_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v imprint_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n they_o can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o his_o dispensation_n therein_o it_o please_v god_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o belâ—eve_v by_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v foolishness_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_a and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
understanding_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o father_n thou_o do_v never_o call_v that_o thou_o do_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o thy_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o in_o he_o thou_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o can_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n happy_o thou_o have_v learn_v the_o lecture_n without_o book_n and_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n by_o rote_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v speak_v word_n argue_v the_o reality_n of_o knowledge_n parrot_n can_v prattle_v word_n which_o out_o of_o custom_n they_o have_v hear_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n thou_o petitione_v unto_o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o loseft_v all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o performance_n they_o never_o come_v near_o to_o god_n as_o thou_o know_v noâ—_n he_o he_o will_v profess_v to_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o own_v not_o either_o person_n or_o prayer_n or_o duty_n you_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o when_o you_o bowl_v upon_o your_o bed_n when_o the_o dog_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o pale_a nature_n teach_v he_o to_o howl_v for_o help_n and_o release_v out_o of_o misery_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o must_v help_v so_o nature_n teach_v and_o misery_n force_v to_o howl_v out_o 3._o thou_o lay_v thyself_o open_a to_o the_o inroad_a of_o all_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o either_o the_o occasion_n from_o without_o or_o distemper_n from_o within_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o to_o turn_v desperate_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n hater_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n thou_o know_v not_o god_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v against_o he_o or_o his_o people_n john_n 16.2_o 3._o 4._o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v no_o discern_v or_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n either_o their_o own_o or_o other_o the_o devil_n may_v cozen_v thou_o with_o colors_z and_o thou_o may_v delude_v thyself_o with_o dream_n prop_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o vain_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o love_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o thou_o object_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o somewhat_o and_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n answ_n try_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n sit_v at_o ease_n in_o some_o sinful_a lust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v so_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o distemper_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n therein_o as_o beetle_n though_o they_o fly_v abroad_o yet_o logd_v last_o in_o a_o dunghill_n know_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2.12_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o touch_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o do_v know_v and_o these_o know_v the_o disposition_n doct._n doct._n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o reason_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o word_n full_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n which_o carry_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v contradiction_n divide_v the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o the_o side_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o allowance_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o stir_a and_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o all_o such_o operation_n that_o issue_n from_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o than_o not_o choose_v he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o desire_n delight_n in_o he_o serve_v he_o or_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o christ_n christian_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v either_o in_o disposition_n or_o action_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n why_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nor_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n john_n 14.17_o the_o comforter_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a opposition_n that_o can_v be_v when_o it_o will_v discover_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o the_o occasional_a mistake_n of_o the_o world_n or_o something_o that_o be_v most_o erroneous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a or_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a stream_n of_o worth_n if_o any_o worth_n be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a mingle_v mix_v or_o accompany_v with_o something_o that_o be_v foolish_a may_v be_v a_o little_a blend_a or_o blemish_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o abstract_n the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o james_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v and_o notorious_a chap._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n al_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n peremptory_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o indignation_n and_o distraction_n as_o can_v be_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a or_o some_o of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o conceive_v but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a frame_n disposition_n yea_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v settle_v upon_o such_o lees_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n undeniable_o infer_v it_o chap._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n these_o be_v at_o that_o deadly_a feud_n that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v it_o true_a in_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o consider_v the_o high_a fountain_n and_o first_o author_n from_o whence_o their_o disposition_n and_o operation_n do_v arise_v both_o in_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o opposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n that_o can_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o truth_n hither_o our_o saviour_n look_v when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o the_o first_o pedigree_n of_o that_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overflow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a joh._n 8.38_o when_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o their_o cruelty_n and_o murderous_a carriage_n do_v proceed_v he_o point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o finger_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n they_o answer_v abraham_n
wickedness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n rev._n 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o between_o the_o worldling_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meet_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n accord_v together_o because_o these_o be_v contrary_n their_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n be_v dissension_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o oppose_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o preservation_n each_o of_o other_o let_v the_o ungodly_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n profess_v never_o so_o fair_a promise_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o seem_v also_o somewhat_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o in_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v they_o for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o studious_a and_o laborious_a in_o all_o proceed_n to_o promote_v their_o good_a it_o be_v certain_a their_o distemper_n be_v but_o restrain_v and_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o nature_n curb_v and_o confine_v for_o the_o while_n let_v but_o occasion_n suit_n and_o temptation_n be_v offer_v and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n nay_o most_o fierce_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o they_o have_v be_v friendly_a in_o appearance_n in_o former_a time_n none_o more_o inward_a with_o david_n than_o achitophel_n while_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o honour_n by_o that_o acceptance_n he_o have_v with_o david_n it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o also_o comply_v in_o all_o occasion_n temporal_a spiritual_a be_v endear_v each_o to_o other_o bear_v each_o other_o in_o their_o very_a bosom_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v conspiracy_n stir_v and_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o abshalom_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o achitophel_n he_o forsake_v his_o colour_n forget_v all_o former_a engagement_n become_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o endear_a friend_n as_o former_o he_o do_v pretend_v judas_n train_v up_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o worldly_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v he_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o it_o never_o therefore_o look_v what_o man_n pretend_v but_o look_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o friend_n to_o it_o know_v assure_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o check_v the_o delude_v conceit_n and_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o some_o of_o god_n own_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v want_n of_o prudence_n and_o christian_a moderation_n humility_n and_o sweetness_n of_o carriage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o win_v every_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o approbation_n their_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o listen_v enlarge_v oh_o man_n be_v not_o prudent_a they_o do_v not_o so_o wise_o carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o courteous_a manner_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o may_v win_v all_o and_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n let_v he_o walk_v as_o prudent_o and_o melt_v into_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n the_o world_n will_v be_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o must_v conclude_v he_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o opposition_n al_n his_o policy_n will_v not_o work_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o expect_v and_o its_o madness_n to_o promise_v it_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v meet_v who_o walk_v in_o great_a prudence_n and_o innocency_n than_o our_o saviour_n beyond_o the_o exception_n of_o envy_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o beyond_o opposition_n and_o that_o most_o fierce_a which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o worse_a of_o man_n person_n and_o profession_n because_o of_o that_o universal_a opposition_n they_o find_v abroad_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o must_v expect_v it_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o they_o confess_v as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v this_o sect_n be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_o and_o yet_o no_o sect_n sincere_a but_o that_o act_n 28.21_o all_o man_n persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o of_o who_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blessedness_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o they_o may_v as_o just_o and_o reasonable_o challenge_v god_n name_v guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a as_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o because_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o oppose_a and_o condemn_v when_o man_n be_v revile_v for_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shallow_a and_o misguide_v conceit_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a to_o make_v such_o inference_n certain_o all_o be_v not_o right_a there_o be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fail_n in_o his_o way_n a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n his_o course_n be_v faulty_a else_o how_o come_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o speak_v against_o by_o so_o many_o so_o universal_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o so_o it_o be_v against_o patriarch_n prophet_n disciple_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o christ_n find_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o like_o he_o shall_v 3._o save_v conversion_n will_v break_v the_o dear_a friendship_n and_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o set_v man_n in_o great_a opposition_n and_o crossness_n one_o to_o another_o it_o call_v man_n into_o light_n and_o therefore_o darkness_n can_v accord_v with_o it_o it_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o therefore_o unrighteousness_n can_v agree_v therewith_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o set_v the_o mother-in-law_n against_o the_o daughter-in-law_n the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o save_a grace_n set_v they_o in_o great_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n and_o therefore_o must_v occasion_v the_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o christ_n put_v enmity_n he_o lay_v the_o siege_n and_o none_o can_v raise_v it_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n and_o trial_n this_o give_v in_o sad_a evidence_n against_o those_o who_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n such_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o such_o as_o can_v plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n your_o linsey-woolsey_n man_n who_o can_v take_v the_o colour_n of_o any_o company_n and_o occasion_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v seem_v such_o and_o with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v can_v serve_v time_n and_o tide_n will_v be_v of_o any_o side_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n as_o neutral_a city_n in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v to_o both_o army_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v with_o either_o they_o be_v content_a to_o favour_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o gross_a wickedness_n but_o carry_v fire_n in_o one_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v profane_a but_o honest_a and_o yet_o water_n in_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v conceive_v too_o strict_a when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n thou_o must_v be_v in_o one_o either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o side_n and_o thou_o must_v take_v the_o one_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o scatters_z thou_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n be_v follower_n to_o two_o commander_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v 1._o observe_v what_o affection_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n bear_v to_o thou_o however_o happy_o there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o full_a and_o free_a
god_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v know_v such_o thing_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v they_o verse_n 8._o nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v they_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v depth_n of_o the_o warming_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v they_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whoever_o know_v his_o mind_n no_o creature_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v but_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 16._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n survey_v the_o difference_v reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n may_v perceive_v other_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a supernatural_a light_n be_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our-savior_a have_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v he_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o so_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o comforter_n but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o see_v the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n now_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n who_o intend_v their_o good_a in_o both_o and_o our_o saviour_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o work_v it_o 1._o a_o message_n of_o love_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o iniquity_n he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n that_o god_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n lie_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sinner_n because_o his_o work_n be_v direct_o wrong_v and_o prejudice_v and_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o term_n and_o purpose_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v attain_v because_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o sinner_n have_v just_o deserve_v that_o his_o displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elect_n bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n who_o not_o only_o tender_v but_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a course_n in_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n must_v come_v from_o the_o prince_n offend_v that_o have_v intend_v war_n and_o he_o must_v make_v know_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o ambassage_n as_o from_o he_o authorize_v else_o peace_n and_o agreement_n will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o receive_v so_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o see_v also_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o answer_v for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v live_v through_o he_o these_o be_v riddle_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o noise_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o know_v and_o own_o the_o ambassage_n as_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v my_o message_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o captain_n 2_o king_n 9_o the_o rest_n hear_v it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o john_n 15.21_o this_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o a_o message_n of_o life_n for_o the_o sinner_n once_o serious_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o many_o and_o constant_a departure_n from_o god_n his_o provocation_n be_v so_o haâ—â—ous_a that_o he_o can_v but_o see_v death_n in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o must_v die_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v in_o severity_n against_o he_o and_o recompense_v his_o own_o way_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n therefore_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v provoke_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o life_n under_o the_o father_n hand_n else_o his_o ambassage_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v not_o accomplish_v the_o end_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v by_o the_o faithful_a party_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n chap._n 5.11_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o place_n of_o majesty_n to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o life_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o to_o take_v life_n from_o he_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o see_v the_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o as_o a_o live_a god_n send_v christ_n upon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o so_o send_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o on_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o they_o as_o he_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o they_o know_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o so_o send_v all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o or_o if_o so_o they_o neither_o own_o it_o in_o christ_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o of_o god_n intendment_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o in_o it_o 3._o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o astonish_a excellency_n of_o power_n that_o bring_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o ambassage_n of_o love_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dazel_a beauty_n of_o that_o light_n that_o display_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n which_o thing_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o can_v never_o conceive_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v perceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v give_v a_o little_a light_n to_o both_o 1._o they_o find_v such_o a_o power_n as_o put_v they_o to_o astonishment_n for_o the_o message_n of_o love_n and_o life_n be_v of_o such_o unconceivable_a worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o by_o
in_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on-ward_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o do_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o may_v of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o that_o jesus_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v yesterday_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o do_v strengthen_v his_o now_o and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v for_o ever_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o have_v fill_v he_o do_v fill_v and_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o ever_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 27._o he_o keep_v his_o vinyard_n and_o the_o least_o graft_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n be_v therefore_o comfort_v every_o moment_n thou_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o psal_n 142.4_o 5_o 7._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n it_o show_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o relief_n in_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n suggest_v and_o reason_n persuade_v unto_o all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v thither_o where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o speed_n at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v only_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o a_o sure_a friend_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o when_o all_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n feeble_a and_o false_a you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o off_o and_o on_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n now_o they_o favour_v anon_o they_o frown_v love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n not_o only_o fail_v we_o but_o pierce_v we_o also_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n you_o may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o man_n both_o prize_n and_o use_v the_o medicine_n that_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disease_n the_o salve_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o heal_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heal_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o fail_v they_o psal_n 9.10_o man_n care_n and_o kindness_n be_v soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o spend_v that_o they_o count_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v for_o future_a because_o they_o have_v former_o do_v a_o favour_n what!_o say_v we_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o do_v so_o former_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o always_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o aberration_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o still_o nay_o thou_o be_v so_o giddy_a and_o un-stable_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o thyself_o so_o off_o and_o on_o feeble_a and_o false_a to_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o unsteady_a and_o giddy_a heart_n now_o promise_v and_o then_o alter_v now_o resolve_v and_o then_o change_v if_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v have_v fail_v utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o provocation_n against_o he_o departure_n from_o he_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v fail_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o future_a time_n and_o will_v he_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o ever_o comfort_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v faithless_a to_o he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o comfort_n use_v 4_o exhortation_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o you_o o_o be_v you_o so_o to_o he_o again_o he_o be_v enlarge_v for_o your_o eternal_a good_a be_v you_o so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n never_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o command_n o_o miserable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v night_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o so_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o comfort_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_v not_o when_o our_o life_n but_o our_o salvation_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o or_o for_o ever_o ruinate_v we_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o pity_v or_o for_o ever_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o tremble_v of_o heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o assurance_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o against_o we_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o feebleness_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n how_o miserable_a will_v this_o condition_n be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o come_v to_o certainty_n with_o we_o we_o may_v know_v there_o to_o have_v he_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n let_v god_n know_v where_o to_o find_v we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o fickleness_n and_o instability_n be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold._a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v profane_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v better_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a be_v approve_v and_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lukewarm_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o evil_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o like_v to_o be_v make_v better_a therefore_o god_n abominate_v he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top-stone_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n leave_v not_o you_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o he_o not_o by_o â—its_n &_o start_v and_o aguish_a qualm_n like_o the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n i_o have_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o suit_n god_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o service_n let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a stream_n that_o may_v carry_v al._n as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o fend_v christ_n and_o christ_n will_n to_o accomplish_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o so_o let_v iâ—_n be_v thy_o will_n also_o it_o be_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o balance_n let_v nothing_o come_v into_o comparison_n nor_o competition_n
nay_o not_o into_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v smash_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v he_o let_v â—t_a be_v as_o thy_o daily_a bread_n as_o thy_o food_n have_v no_o will_n but_o this_o so_o barnabas_n persuade_v act._n 13.23_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o a_o decree_n of_o heart_n decree_v this_o set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o admit_v no_o exception_n or_o alteration_n my_o god_n i_o must_v have_v my_o god_n i_o will_v have_v his_o command_n i_o have_v and_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v whether_o i_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o credit_n whether_o i_o shall_v please_v myself_o or_o carnal_a reason_n or_o corrupt_v desire_n friend_n or_o world_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o i_o must_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n 2._o let_v all_o make_v way_n to_o this_o and_o work_v for_o this_o so_o christ_n with_o we_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a so_o make_v our_o sorrow_n our_o misery_n our_o comfort_n our_o peace_n prosperity_n whatever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o this_o to_o further_a our_o obedience_n as_o the_o mariner_n tack_n about_o use_v cross_a wind_n all_o to_o further_a his_o voyage_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o christ_n work_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o and_o he_o do_v lose_v none_o he_o leave_v heaven_n his_o honour_n his_o life_n nay_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n forsake_v he_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n pluck_v away_o ease_n and_o peace_n yea_o his_o life_n and_o al._n my_o soul_n it_o heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n wrath_n rage_n subtilty_n to_o pluck_v one_o of_o his_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v thou_o lose_v credit_n comfort_n peace_n prosperity_n yea_o thy_o life_n but_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o god_n command_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o one_o promise_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o he_o have_v keep_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n keep_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n thou_o give_v they_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v thou_o thou_o give_v i_o these_o command_n and_o i_o have_v obey_v they_o these_o promise_n and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o they_o not_o my_o will_n as_o natural_a say_v christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o thy_o will_n as_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v so_o say_v thou_o not_o my_o will_n as_o man_n as_o father_n as_o master_n as_o servant_z not_o my_o will_n which_o will_v have_v my_o ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 3._o be_v unmovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o pluck_v a_o way_n his_o honour_n his_o happiness_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o deal_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v devil_n and_o man_n pluck_v away_o thy_o credit_n and_o dishonour_v thou_o thy_o wealth_n and_o impoverish_v thou_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o pluck_v away_o any_o one_o of_o god_n command_n of_o christ_n promise_n from_o thou_o christ_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o i_o must_v bring_v these_o sheep_n lay_v thou_o the_o like_a necessity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v obey_v it_o christ_n i_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o follow_v do_v not_o retire_v strike_v sail_n turn_v back_o nay_o do_v not_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o live_v but_o to_o love_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n profess_v and_o engage_v himself_o unto_o that_o he_o will_v further_o do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v the_o profession_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o further_a enlighten_v and_o enlargement_n in_o this_o knowledge_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o knowledge_n 2._o what_o the_o care_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o that_o by_o necessary_a inference_n for_o have_v they_o attend_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o need_n have_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v know_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o skilful_a understanding_n of_o that_o lecture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v daily_a learning_n and_o inform_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o though_o they_o have_v much_o of_o this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o want_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v as_o daily_a need_n so_o daily_o use_v of_o hence_o we_o have_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 2._o christ_n lend_v daily_o supply_v of_o knowledge_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a need_n to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n the_o most_o know_a christian_n such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n near_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o under_o his_o wing_n yet_o have_v need_n that_o more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o text_n but_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o what_o this_o name_n be_v viz._n the_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o make_v know_v we_o have_v open_v former_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o pass_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v on_o that_o suitable_a sweetness_n so_o effectual_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o affect_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o look_v that_o way_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o eye_n it_o as_o to_o own_v it_o and_o fasten_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v and_o much_o of_o this_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a it_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n which_o take_v in_o the_o particular_n with_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n lim_v out_o to_o the_o life_n his_o excellency_n he_o end_v with_o this_o and_o veil_n as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26_o 14._o q._n d._n there_o be_v little_a of_o that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n hear_v of_o or_o report_v though_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o he_o and_o we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o and_o hence_o moses_n who_o converse_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v familiarise_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o friend_n yet_o he_o find_v his_o necessity_n must_v here_o and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a suit_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n if_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n express_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o visible_o familiar_o and_o open_o numb_a 12.8_o deut._n 34.10_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v this_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_n show_v his_o aim_n exod._n 34.5_o 6._o i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o strong_a gracious_a merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a
part_n of_o that_o we_o know_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n especial_o aim_v at_o wherein_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v leave_v such_o 1._o this_o want_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o incomprehensible_a and_o boundless_a greatness_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o best_a ability_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n adepth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v a_o light_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v approach_v only_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o something_o near_a an_o grope_v somewhat_o more_o as_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n it_o be_v high_a than_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v large_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broaden_v than_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n instead_o of_o comprehend_v he_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o this_o mercy_n psal_n 31.19_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o value_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o treasury_n of_o compassion_n that_o have_v be_v hoard_v and_o lay_v up_o from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o how_o great_a if_o the_o stock_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o father_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o nonage_n and_o set_v up_o what_o will_v the_o whole_a estate_n and_o revenue_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o infinite_a disproportion_n betwixt_o his_o thought_n of_o goodness_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o conceiving_n to_o teach_v at_o the_o measure_n thereof_o isa_n 55._o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v my_o thought_n above_o you_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o quantity_n and_o the_o great_a circumference_n that_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o quantity_n 2._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v some_o measure_n we_o do_v conceive_v much_o of_o this_o name_n yet_o conceive_v we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v be_v dim_o and_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a check_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o philip_n upon_o his_o request_n express_v joh._n 14._o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o verse_n 8._o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n cast_v a_o secret_a shame_n of_o feebleness_n and_o heedlesnes_n upon_o he_o what_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o father_n and_o have_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o philip_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o issue_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v here_o that_o its_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o see_v the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o have_v he_o make_v know_v who_o he_o know_v and_o to_o have_v he_o show_v who_o he_o see_v so_o he_o be_v job_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o he_o speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n luk._n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o do_v know_fw-mi discern_o who_o they_o see_v and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v familiar_o converse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 31._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o our_o apprehension_n be_v marvelous_a feeble_a and_o dim_a they_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v before_o we_o can_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o we_o do_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o see_v through_o a_o vail_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v help_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v to_o fee_n more_o full_o what_o we_o see_v feeble_o and_o imperfect_o 3._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o find_v or_o have_v former_o find_v it_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o some_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o find_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n dispense_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o so_o as_o his_o servant_n have_v most_o need_v and_o may_v make_v most_o improvement_n of_o so_o gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n verse_n 5._o god_n step_v in_o seasonable_o and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n herb._n 4.16_o we_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o father_n reserve_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o a_o season_n a_o morsel_n a_o bit_n to_o give_v he_o at_o a_o turn_n some_o have_v former_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n but_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o again_o quicken_v i_o as_o thou_o be_v wont_a psal_n 89.49_o where_o be_v those_o former_a love_a kindness_n the_o low_a the_o eo_fw-la the_o great_a the_o flow_n god_n withdraw_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o have_v they_o more_o abundant_o for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54.8_o 4._o much_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o full_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v desire_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o so_o heman_n psa_n 88.14_o 15._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o verse_n 16_o 17._o so_o david_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n ob_fw-la when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 119.82_o much_o then_o be_v want_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v be_v know_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o what_o we_o do_v know_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v and_o want_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o assurance_n we_o seek_v and_o do_v not_o attain_v 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o be_v as_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o child_n bear_v but_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n and_o therefore_o in_o rational_a proceed_n their_o ability_n and_o performance_n must_v carry_v some_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n they_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o childlike_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o full_a their_o understanding_n be_v feeble_a their_o thought_n be_v under_o and_o low_a look_v at_o poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o sense_n thing_n of_o depth_n and_o difficulty_n as_o they_o
trust_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a contentment_n psal_n 30.6.7_o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n god_n turn_v away_o his_o gracious_a respect_n he_o express_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v make_v his_o presence_n welcome_a or_o he_o will_v withdraw_v math._n 23.38_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n settle_v himself_o in_o this_o math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 2._o beware_v of_o resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v support_v and_o refresh_v you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v to_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o receive_v will_v let_v in_o this_o know_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v abide_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o verse_n 27._o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n presume_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o or_o tamper_v with_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n or_o give_v way_n to_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n so_o jonah_n 2.8_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_v his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o context_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o power_n as_o we_o keep_v liquor_n that_o they_o lose_v none_o of_o their_o life_n they_o drink_v lively_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o new_o put_v up_o 3._o collection_n the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o else_o they_o may_v for_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o none_o proficiency_n find_v but_o in_o ourselves_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o who_o more_o able_a than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v those_o bosom_n secret_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n which_o never_o do_v see_v sun_n and_o reveal_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v these_o unknown_a depth_n of_o god_n endear_a affection_n yea_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a you_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n this_o way_n you_o have_v a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n a_o real_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a not_o only_o unskilful_a but_o uncapable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v you_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o peace_n when_o you_o never_o seek_v after_o nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o profess_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o want_v in_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v want_v to_o he_o and_o yourselves_o and_o play_v the_o trevant_n in_o this_o be_v laze_n and_o heedless_a to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v so_o careful_o so_o constant_o teach_v you_o if_o a_o scholar_n have_v the_o choice_a and_o able_a man_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_a in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v his_o â—â—acher_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v not_o on_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n every_o man_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o master_n he_o may_v have_v grow_v and_o many_o have_v come_v on_o under_o he_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heedlessness_n object_n but_o alas_o my_o person_n be_v mean_a my_o infirmity_n so_o many_o my_o part_n so_o poor_a i_o be_o a_o very_a dullard_n heavy_a head_a long_o before_o i_o can_v attain_v a_o little_a but_o be_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o except_v not_o one_o exclude_v that_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v give_v thou_o knowledge_n he_o can_v as_o well_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thy_o weakness_n can_v hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o profess_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v nay_o he_o be_v unweariable_a to_o teach_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o unteachableness_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o he_o will_v increase_v that_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o daily_o more_o know_v that_o thou_o may_v daily_o increase_v isa_n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o &c._n &c._n this_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o collection_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o after_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o pain_n improve_v by_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o save_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o precious_a name_n of_o fatherly_a mercy_n yet_o after_o all_o many_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o know_v so_o little_a find_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o this_o name_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v know_v and_o will_v make_v know_v to_o they_o true_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a door_n and_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o dole_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o miss_v the_o way_n and_o so_o attain_v not_o to_o our_o end_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n but_o we_o compass_v ourselves_o about_o with_o our_o own_o spark_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n the_o carnal_a conceiving_n and_o contrivement_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o stay_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o christ_n bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.29_o buy_v of_o he_o rev._n 3.18_o and_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o own_o delusion_n and_o discouragement_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o wrong_a master_n go_v to_o the_o wrong_a shop_n buy_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n make_v trade_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o grace_n but_o to_o christ_n first_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n 5._o collection_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o abasment_n of_o heart_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o both_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n 1._o ground_n of_o abasement_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o any_o measure_n of_o enlighten_v or_o assurance_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o though_o by_o any_o sufficiency_n of_o we_o or_o improvement_n of_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o one_o beam_n of_o holy_a light_n but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n the_o entrance_n continuance_n perfection_n all_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o
finisher_n if_o we_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v make_v we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o boast_v as_o though_o we_o have_v noâ—â—â—ceived_v the_o least_o river_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n when_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v he_o bow_v and_o worship_v gen._n 24.26_o so_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o most_o we_o must_v be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n 2._o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a psal_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o what_o he_o give_v but_o fear_v we_o do_v not_o off_o end_v the_o giver_n those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v daily_a kindness_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o give_v they_o distaste_n 6._o collection_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o exceed_a thankfulness_n and_o enlargadness_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o unwearied_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o follow_v his_o poor_a servant_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n beside_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v such_o acknowledgement_n which_o can_v be_v match_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o so_o propound_v the_o question_n as_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o never_o to_o be_v comprehend_v lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o why_o will_v thou_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v iâ—_n nor_o ability_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v which_o may_v persuade_v it_o why_o its_o mercy_n and_o that_o incomparable_a incomprehensible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o wonder_v at_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a these_o secret_n these_o depth_n of_o everlasting_a compassion_n these_o rarity_n these_o dainty_n which_o the_o world_n never_o taste_v man_n of_o high_a place_n chief_a part_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o and_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o aâ—â—â—â—eculiar_a evidence_n of_o his_o dear_a affection_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n because_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o befriend_v you_o with_o such_o special_a privilege_n so_o familiarize_v myself_o unto_o you_o whereas_o other_o have_v not_o a_o inkling_n thereof_o 7._o collection_n we_o have_v here_o a_o never-failing_a ground_n of_o everlasting_a refresh_n and_o comfort_n to_o fence_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o saint_n whatever_o opposition_n desertion_n want_n or_o infirmity_n they_o sustain_v which_o may_v eclipse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n and_o fence_v of_o god_n love_n this_o truth_n preserve_v and_o bear_v up_o from_o al._n i_o know_v what_o trouble_v you_o what_o your_o complaint_n be_v it_o be_v god_n face_n and_o fatherly_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v o_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o if_o i_o can_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a face_n and_o do_v but_o know_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o i_o can_v resolve_v with_o old_a simeon_n let_v i_o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n stand_v still_o and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o therefore_o quiet_a thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v know_v this_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1._o whatever_o opposition_n thou_o have_v he_o will_v outbid_v they_o 2._o whatever_o desertion_n he_o will_v recover_v they_o 3._o whatever_o weakness_n he_o will_v remove_v they_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o eclipse_v the_o come_n of_o this_o love_n he_o will_v scatter_v al._n 1._o whatever_o thy_o opposition_n be_v he_o will_v over-bear_a all_o he_o will_v disperse_v all_o cloud_n quell_v all_o temptation_n quiet_a all_o fear_n drive_v away_o all_o discouragement_n clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o be_v able_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o he_o can_v make_v this_o know_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v thaâ—_n power_n of_o he_o object_n i_o know_v he_o can_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v answ_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a hear_v his_o own_o expression_n i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v so_o isa_n 46.10_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o none_o can_v resist_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o devil_n nor_o distemper_n nor_o temptation_n nor_o thou_o own_o corrupt_a will_n psalm_n 115.3_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 2._o whatever_o be_v thy_o desertion_n he_o will_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thou_o complain_v the_o time_n be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o face_n and_o discover_v his_o favour_n i_o have_v know_v his_o name_n but_o o_o that_o be_v my_o misery_n i_o have_v but_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n no_o quiet_v thy_o heart_n he_o have_v make_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v know_v he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v to_o day_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thy_o sun_n be_v set_v it_o will_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v eclipse_v now_o but_o it_o will_v shine_v again_o isa_n 54.8_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n i_o have_v have_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o 3._o what_o thy_o want_n be_v he_o will_v remove_v and_o break_v through_o al._n thou_o say_v thy_o neglect_n have_v be_v frequent_a and_o grievous_a many_o motion_n intimation_n thou_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o reject_v quench_v all_o why_o shall_v he_o discover_v any_o more_o thy_o disire_n be_v very_a faâ—â—_n thy_o endeavour_n weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o in_o reason_n unworthy_a to_o attain_v any_o mercy_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n because_o of_o thy_o work_n or_o worthiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o will_v discharge_v it_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n he_o will_v perform_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o neglect_n and_o weakness_n he_o that_o make_v know_v this_o name_n when_o thou_o never_o inquired'_v after_o it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o manifest_v it_o when_o thou_o seek_v after_o it_o though_o in_o much_o weakness_n isa_n 42.16_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o john_n 17.2_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o verse_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n fleshly_a reason_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o exhortation_n wait_v upon_o christ_n for_o this_o declaration_n if_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v habb_n 2.3_o how_o can_v it_o tarry_v and_o yet_o not_o tarry_v it_o may_v tarry_v to_o our_o apprehension_n but_o not_o tarry_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n determination_n this_o wait_a lie_n in_o two_o rule_n first_n see_v how_o christ_n dispense_v it_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o bosom_n secret_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o john_n 16.15_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o very_a errand_n john_n 6.38_o 39_o john_n 17.8_o 4._o he_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o john_n 17.2_o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v manifest_v it_o second_o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 1._o stay_v his_o time_n manner_n measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 2._o careful_o observe_v what_o fall_v the_o least_o intimation_n or_o spark_n cast_v in_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o then_o follow_v on_o to_o improve_v that_o spark_n and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o from_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a thing_n observe_v and_o express_v in_o these_o